PUT YOUR BEARD IN MY MOUTH
🪼
@theartofmadeline
PR's Tumblrdome
I'd rather be in outer space 🛸
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year
taylor price
shark vs the universe
AnasAbdin
Misplaced Lens Cap
Aqua Utopia｜海の底で記憶を紡ぐ
hello vonnie
NASA
titsay
Origami Around
Sade Olutola
Keni
Three Goblin Art
★
JVL
seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom
seen from Japan
seen from Sweden
seen from Iraq
seen from Malaysia
seen from Türkiye
seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom
seen from Iraq
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Spain
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Australia
seen from Australia
seen from Japan
seen from United States
@dragons-askblog
DNI if you:
wanna ask NSFW things. SFW blog here
Are racist
Are homophobic
Are transphobic
Are queerphobic in any way, shape or form
Are ableist
cDragon is currently 19
Residence(s): Dragon's Island
cDragon uses He/They pronouns. (mod uses They/He)
Tags
Aftermath Askboxes - universe tag
Drag!Answers - askbox answers
ccDragon - mod posts
Drag!Yaps - regular posts
My other blogs
@dragonmine-24 - main / this blogs mod
@he-who-taunts - cDream askblog, exile arc
Other In Universe Blogs
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Are you a good person?
"What?"
Dragon frowned, looking down and fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie.
".. Of course I am. I'm a good person."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
> Coffee smiles a little and nods in agreement.
We need something to unite the whole server. Something beyond government, or conflict, or anything like that.
> They bring over the plates, handing one to faer son.
Unfortunately, I don't think such an event is happening anytime soon.
Dragon sighed, taking the plate and mumbling thanks.
"Yeah.. Unfortunately people on this server really like their sides. I'm content to just be on whatever side Crow is on."
> Coffee tenses slightly at the mention of Crow. They're not stupid. She's been avoiding fae since that disastrous meeting in the Room Where It Happens. They don't know what it means, but it can't be good. Crow's already playing both sides. Coffee needs to catch her and admit whose side she's truly on. Fae can only tolerate so much wishy-washy bullshit.
> They're fine being on opposite sides from her, but being Coffee's favorite rival only gets Crow so far.
> Fae hums slightly.
As long as you're making your own decisions too, I see no problem with it.
> They smile at Dragon.
If I were to be honest, I don't want you anywhere near the battlefield. But I understand the need to be on it, as long as it's your own decision and no other's.
Dragon sighed, nodding and taking a bite of the food. He looked down once he finished the bite.
"Yeah, Crow said something like that too. How she doesn't want me in the fight, she wants me and the kids far from the conflict. I agreed to take them out of it if everything goes to shit, but otherwise I want to help."
> Coffee nods.
Well, I hope nothing comes to war so you aren't put in that position. War is costly. Canon lives are not something to be treated lightly.
> They should know, fae only has one and they've seen what happens when that goes away. On others, of course.
Neither is war.
Dragon nodded, eating a bit more quietly before taking a deep breath.
"I'm hoping war can be avoided, but if I comes to it I'm not going to stay out of the fray while she fights."
> Coffee hums neutrally.
I suppose that's to be expected. I've followed loved ones into battle more times than I can count.
> They smile sadly at faer son.
Which is why I'm qualified to say, make positive it's for you, and nobody else. You fight for your cause, and your cause alone. Nobody else's cause. Fighting for someone else is noble, but you're the only one who lives with your guilt.
Dragon looked back at them.
"What if my cause is just to be by her side? I don't particularly have stakes in this fight, whichever side wins doesn't much impact me at all."
> Coffee looks away, back at their food.
You may think that, but I've seen war like this break many a server. Backup plans upon backup plans are required when you get into these types of conflicts. Times like these, nobody's free of the consequences, no matter what side you're on or if you're on one at all. Nobody escapes unscathed.
> Faer tone carries the weight of someone who's failed in this regard far too many times before.
"... That just means I have to make sure she doesn't get hurt. I have to make sure that she's safe, I can't let her get caught in the crossfire either. She needs to be safe. I need her to be safe."
> Coffee internally sighs. Crow better realize that they meant everything fae said the day the two of them had 'the talk.' Times a hundred.
If that's what you want. I'll be happy to assist if I can, but that does mean Crow needs to pick a side and stay on it. No wishy-washy crap. Just because she's a cocky young one doesn't mean she's safe from those kinds of consequences.
Dragon nodded.
"Yeah, I know... I think she has a plan. She hasn't told me much, I don't know what it is just yet, but I'm sure she'll tell me. She has a plan she's just very secretive."
> Coffee grimaces.
Marriage is about being equal partners, if I'm not mistaken. Her hiding things from you doesn't look great, kiddo. As much as you love her, you need to come first.
> They don't look the least apologetic for faer words.
Dragon frowned, looking down.
".. I do. I- I really do, I promise, but she's really important to me, and I want to do what she wants me to do. Doing what she wants makes me happy, helping her makes me happy."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
> Coffee smiles a little and nods in agreement.
We need something to unite the whole server. Something beyond government, or conflict, or anything like that.
> They bring over the plates, handing one to faer son.
Unfortunately, I don't think such an event is happening anytime soon.
Dragon sighed, taking the plate and mumbling thanks.
"Yeah.. Unfortunately people on this server really like their sides. I'm content to just be on whatever side Crow is on."
> Coffee tenses slightly at the mention of Crow. They're not stupid. She's been avoiding fae since that disastrous meeting in the Room Where It Happens. They don't know what it means, but it can't be good. Crow's already playing both sides. Coffee needs to catch her and admit whose side she's truly on. Fae can only tolerate so much wishy-washy bullshit.
> They're fine being on opposite sides from her, but being Coffee's favorite rival only gets Crow so far.
> Fae hums slightly.
As long as you're making your own decisions too, I see no problem with it.
> They smile at Dragon.
If I were to be honest, I don't want you anywhere near the battlefield. But I understand the need to be on it, as long as it's your own decision and no other's.
Dragon sighed, nodding and taking a bite of the food. He looked down once he finished the bite.
"Yeah, Crow said something like that too. How she doesn't want me in the fight, she wants me and the kids far from the conflict. I agreed to take them out of it if everything goes to shit, but otherwise I want to help."
> Coffee nods.
Well, I hope nothing comes to war so you aren't put in that position. War is costly. Canon lives are not something to be treated lightly.
> They should know, fae only has one and they've seen what happens when that goes away. On others, of course.
Neither is war.
Dragon nodded, eating a bit more quietly before taking a deep breath.
"I'm hoping war can be avoided, but if I comes to it I'm not going to stay out of the fray while she fights."
> Coffee hums neutrally.
I suppose that's to be expected. I've followed loved ones into battle more times than I can count.
> They smile sadly at faer son.
Which is why I'm qualified to say, make positive it's for you, and nobody else. You fight for your cause, and your cause alone. Nobody else's cause. Fighting for someone else is noble, but you're the only one who lives with your guilt.
Dragon looked back at them.
"What if my cause is just to be by her side? I don't particularly have stakes in this fight, whichever side wins doesn't much impact me at all."
> Coffee looks away, back at their food.
You may think that, but I've seen war like this break many a server. Backup plans upon backup plans are required when you get into these types of conflicts. Times like these, nobody's free of the consequences, no matter what side you're on or if you're on one at all. Nobody escapes unscathed.
> Faer tone carries the weight of someone who's failed in this regard far too many times before.
"... That just means I have to make sure she doesn't get hurt. I have to make sure that she's safe, I can't let her get caught in the crossfire either. She needs to be safe. I need her to be safe."
> Coffee internally sighs. Crow better realize that they meant everything fae said the day the two of them had 'the talk.' Times a hundred.
If that's what you want. I'll be happy to assist if I can, but that does mean Crow needs to pick a side and stay on it. No wishy-washy crap. Just because she's a cocky young one doesn't mean she's safe from those kinds of consequences.
Dragon nodded.
"Yeah, I know... I think she has a plan. She hasn't told me much, I don't know what it is just yet, but I'm sure she'll tell me. She has a plan she's just very secretive."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
> Coffee smiles a little and nods in agreement.
We need something to unite the whole server. Something beyond government, or conflict, or anything like that.
> They bring over the plates, handing one to faer son.
Unfortunately, I don't think such an event is happening anytime soon.
Dragon sighed, taking the plate and mumbling thanks.
"Yeah.. Unfortunately people on this server really like their sides. I'm content to just be on whatever side Crow is on."
> Coffee tenses slightly at the mention of Crow. They're not stupid. She's been avoiding fae since that disastrous meeting in the Room Where It Happens. They don't know what it means, but it can't be good. Crow's already playing both sides. Coffee needs to catch her and admit whose side she's truly on. Fae can only tolerate so much wishy-washy bullshit.
> They're fine being on opposite sides from her, but being Coffee's favorite rival only gets Crow so far.
> Fae hums slightly.
As long as you're making your own decisions too, I see no problem with it.
> They smile at Dragon.
If I were to be honest, I don't want you anywhere near the battlefield. But I understand the need to be on it, as long as it's your own decision and no other's.
Dragon sighed, nodding and taking a bite of the food. He looked down once he finished the bite.
"Yeah, Crow said something like that too. How she doesn't want me in the fight, she wants me and the kids far from the conflict. I agreed to take them out of it if everything goes to shit, but otherwise I want to help."
> Coffee nods.
Well, I hope nothing comes to war so you aren't put in that position. War is costly. Canon lives are not something to be treated lightly.
> They should know, fae only has one and they've seen what happens when that goes away. On others, of course.
Neither is war.
Dragon nodded, eating a bit more quietly before taking a deep breath.
"I'm hoping war can be avoided, but if I comes to it I'm not going to stay out of the fray while she fights."
> Coffee hums neutrally.
I suppose that's to be expected. I've followed loved ones into battle more times than I can count.
> They smile sadly at faer son.
Which is why I'm qualified to say, make positive it's for you, and nobody else. You fight for your cause, and your cause alone. Nobody else's cause. Fighting for someone else is noble, but you're the only one who lives with your guilt.
Dragon looked back at them.
"What if my cause is just to be by her side? I don't particularly have stakes in this fight, whichever side wins doesn't much impact me at all."
> Coffee looks away, back at their food.
You may think that, but I've seen war like this break many a server. Backup plans upon backup plans are required when you get into these types of conflicts. Times like these, nobody's free of the consequences, no matter what side you're on or if you're on one at all. Nobody escapes unscathed.
> Faer tone carries the weight of someone who's failed in this regard far too many times before.
"... That just means I have to make sure she doesn't get hurt. I have to make sure that she's safe, I can't let her get caught in the crossfire either. She needs to be safe. I need her to be safe."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
> Coffee smiles a little and nods in agreement.
We need something to unite the whole server. Something beyond government, or conflict, or anything like that.
> They bring over the plates, handing one to faer son.
Unfortunately, I don't think such an event is happening anytime soon.
Dragon sighed, taking the plate and mumbling thanks.
"Yeah.. Unfortunately people on this server really like their sides. I'm content to just be on whatever side Crow is on."
> Coffee tenses slightly at the mention of Crow. They're not stupid. She's been avoiding fae since that disastrous meeting in the Room Where It Happens. They don't know what it means, but it can't be good. Crow's already playing both sides. Coffee needs to catch her and admit whose side she's truly on. Fae can only tolerate so much wishy-washy bullshit.
> They're fine being on opposite sides from her, but being Coffee's favorite rival only gets Crow so far.
> Fae hums slightly.
As long as you're making your own decisions too, I see no problem with it.
> They smile at Dragon.
If I were to be honest, I don't want you anywhere near the battlefield. But I understand the need to be on it, as long as it's your own decision and no other's.
Dragon sighed, nodding and taking a bite of the food. He looked down once he finished the bite.
"Yeah, Crow said something like that too. How she doesn't want me in the fight, she wants me and the kids far from the conflict. I agreed to take them out of it if everything goes to shit, but otherwise I want to help."
> Coffee nods.
Well, I hope nothing comes to war so you aren't put in that position. War is costly. Canon lives are not something to be treated lightly.
> They should know, fae only has one and they've seen what happens when that goes away. On others, of course.
Neither is war.
Dragon nodded, eating a bit more quietly before taking a deep breath.
"I'm hoping war can be avoided, but if I comes to it I'm not going to stay out of the fray while she fights."
> Coffee hums neutrally.
I suppose that's to be expected. I've followed loved ones into battle more times than I can count.
> They smile sadly at faer son.
Which is why I'm qualified to say, make positive it's for you, and nobody else. You fight for your cause, and your cause alone. Nobody else's cause. Fighting for someone else is noble, but you're the only one who lives with your guilt.
Dragon looked back at them.
"What if my cause is just to be by her side? I don't particularly have stakes in this fight, whichever side wins doesn't much impact me at all."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
> Coffee smiles a little and nods in agreement.
We need something to unite the whole server. Something beyond government, or conflict, or anything like that.
> They bring over the plates, handing one to faer son.
Unfortunately, I don't think such an event is happening anytime soon.
Dragon sighed, taking the plate and mumbling thanks.
"Yeah.. Unfortunately people on this server really like their sides. I'm content to just be on whatever side Crow is on."
> Coffee tenses slightly at the mention of Crow. They're not stupid. She's been avoiding fae since that disastrous meeting in the Room Where It Happens. They don't know what it means, but it can't be good. Crow's already playing both sides. Coffee needs to catch her and admit whose side she's truly on. Fae can only tolerate so much wishy-washy bullshit.
> They're fine being on opposite sides from her, but being Coffee's favorite rival only gets Crow so far.
> Fae hums slightly.
As long as you're making your own decisions too, I see no problem with it.
> They smile at Dragon.
If I were to be honest, I don't want you anywhere near the battlefield. But I understand the need to be on it, as long as it's your own decision and no other's.
Dragon sighed, nodding and taking a bite of the food. He looked down once he finished the bite.
"Yeah, Crow said something like that too. How she doesn't want me in the fight, she wants me and the kids far from the conflict. I agreed to take them out of it if everything goes to shit, but otherwise I want to help."
> Coffee nods.
Well, I hope nothing comes to war so you aren't put in that position. War is costly. Canon lives are not something to be treated lightly.
> They should know, fae only has one and they've seen what happens when that goes away. On others, of course.
Neither is war.
Dragon nodded, eating a bit more quietly before taking a deep breath.
"I'm hoping war can be avoided, but if I comes to it I'm not going to stay out of the fray while she fights."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
> Coffee smiles a little and nods in agreement.
We need something to unite the whole server. Something beyond government, or conflict, or anything like that.
> They bring over the plates, handing one to faer son.
Unfortunately, I don't think such an event is happening anytime soon.
Dragon sighed, taking the plate and mumbling thanks.
"Yeah.. Unfortunately people on this server really like their sides. I'm content to just be on whatever side Crow is on."
> Coffee tenses slightly at the mention of Crow. They're not stupid. She's been avoiding fae since that disastrous meeting in the Room Where It Happens. They don't know what it means, but it can't be good. Crow's already playing both sides. Coffee needs to catch her and admit whose side she's truly on. Fae can only tolerate so much wishy-washy bullshit.
> They're fine being on opposite sides from her, but being Coffee's favorite rival only gets Crow so far.
> Fae hums slightly.
As long as you're making your own decisions too, I see no problem with it.
> They smile at Dragon.
If I were to be honest, I don't want you anywhere near the battlefield. But I understand the need to be on it, as long as it's your own decision and no other's.
Dragon sighed, nodding and taking a bite of the food. He looked down once he finished the bite.
"Yeah, Crow said something like that too. How she doesn't want me in the fight, she wants me and the kids far from the conflict. I agreed to take them out of it if everything goes to shit, but otherwise I want to help."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
> Coffee smiles a little and nods in agreement.
We need something to unite the whole server. Something beyond government, or conflict, or anything like that.
> They bring over the plates, handing one to faer son.
Unfortunately, I don't think such an event is happening anytime soon.
Dragon sighed, taking the plate and mumbling thanks.
"Yeah.. Unfortunately people on this server really like their sides. I'm content to just be on whatever side Crow is on."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> Coffee nods.
Yeah. I'm glad you've been at Kinoko more recently. It's safer than Manberg, Pirate's Alley, Logtopia, all of it. You don't deserve to be in the middle of all that again.
> The eggs are cooked. They pull it off the fire and start dishing two plates.
I wish everything could just calm down. We've already proven the failings of government on this server.
"Yeah.. The L'Manberg war was bad for all of us. It doesn't bode well with me that we're just splitting into all these factions again. Always with the sides."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> Coffee nods, smiling.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Things are getting so messy again, it's nice to have some peace.
> They get the eggs cooking, keeping careful watch so they don't burn.
Dragon nodded, messing with his sweater again.
"Yeah, Manberg's been, uh.. Quite a place, recently. Not really the best place to be, I guess."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> Coffee chuckles and glances at Dragon.
So, I think you were saying something about Kinoko before we got interrupted? Or, if memory serves me correct actually, there wasn't much else to say. What else is new in your world?
> Floof trots over to Coffee to beg for food. They chuckle and shake faer head at the wolf.
Floof, this isn't for you, you big lump of fur.
"Not much, it's mainly just Kinoko. I'm kind of trying to avoid the whole Manberg conflict if I can, you know?"
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> Coffee smiles fondly and pats Dragon's head before moving to make breakfast, for real this time.
I can take you to the Records Center sometime. It's on the Mojang server, though. Very different from any server you've probably ever been on, but it'll probably have more about Karl than I could tell you. I need to go there at some point anyways, for SMP Earth business.
> They get a couple of things out to make scrambled eggs again.
Dragon smiled, nodding once again.
"Okay, that sounds good!"
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
I'm sure you do.
> They finally let go of Dragon's hands and stand.
Just keep in mind that gods don't ask for help, especially not one as powerful as Tempus. They're powerful enough that they don't need advice or assistance from anyone 'lower' than them. If Tempus sees something coming, then he can sure as hell correct it himself, he just doesn't want to. It's the same as the Blood God, it's the same as the Void, it's the same as Prime.
Dragon nodded again, leaning back on the couch.
"Okay, duly noted..."
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> Pain flickers through Coffee's eyes at the thought.
Gods, I hope not. You don't deserve that fate. Nobody does.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands again, just for a moment.
Being an Avatar affects people differently, from god to god and even person to person. The voices very rarely affected Techno, but they torment me constantly. Prime has had all sorts of Avatars and Champions that I've met before, all of them deal with it differently. It varies less when you're made by that god, which obviously you weren't, but for instance Lady Death's Angels are pretty similar when it comes to their bond with Her. So- if you do wind up becoming Tempus' Avatar, there's hope.
> It doesn't bode well with Coffee that Tempus is trying to get another Avatar so soon after Karl. It's only been twenty years. Before that, it was centuries, because Tempus is a fucking hermit.
> Fae smiles as the insult crosses their mind. The voices giggle at it too.
Dragon nodded slightly, gently squeezing back.
"I haven't- I haven't technically decided if I'll do what he's asking yet, but it.. I don't know. He's saying all these things and a lot of it sounds really bad and I- I want to help. I want to stop whatever he sees coming"
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
> Coffee smiles sadly.
He was a good man. Avatar of the Blood God before I was.
> They chuckle a little.
I used to have three brothers, actually. Now it's just Rex. But, uh, my older brother, his name was Technoblade. You may have heard of him in myths and stuff, most things you could hear about him, he did.
> Fae smiles, then shakes their head to reorient faeself.
Point being, he was on a server with Karl Jacobs. I never got to visit, but he told me about.... Karl's relationship with Tempus. It wasn't good. He uh, he did lose himself. I don't know much about it, but Techno said he kinda became a recluse, muttering about both events in the distant path he shouldn't have had knowledge of and 'visions' of the future, but none of those have ever come true, at least not yet. And Karl became sort of... disconnected from reality. Obsessed with time, time, time. Never enough or too much, is what Techno said about him. I don't... I don't know how much of that is the truth though. It was only a short time before Techno disappeared into thin air - permanently - and he was, I guess erratic himself when he was on that server.
Dragon frowned, looking down and considering this information.
".. Do you think that'll happen to me? That I'll- lose myself like that?"
> It's a quiet morning at the Refuge, well, at least until Coffee shows up, haggard, out of breath, yanking their gold crown off to replace with faer netherite helmet. They're a bit stormy this morning, mood to match the clouds rolling in from the distance.
Oh, I hate the Nether. I hate, hate, hate, hate, hate the Nether.
> The vial of ghast tears in faer shield hand jostles as Coffee shoves the key in the lock to their side of the Refuge, throwing the door open with little regard for the loud bang it makes against the wall. It swings shut as fae deposits their bundles and various knickknacks in a nearby chest, then flops on the couch facefirst with an overdramatic, exasperated sigh. Floof comes trotting over, sniffing them and then licking faer hand.
( @coffeeblades-askblog )
Dragon went through the portal, huffing and taking his helmet off, mumbling to himself avout about 'stupid piglins.' He started the walk to coffees, breaking the ice at the couple of small lakes and using his trident as an easy way to make the fairly long walk slightly faster. Soon enough he made his way to the house and went inside, hearing floof moving about and only realizing why when he opened the door.
"-Coffee!"
He blinked, looking at fae, clearly somewhat surprised. He hadn't been expecting them to be home, they rarely were these days.
> Coffee's head snaps up upon hearing Dragon say their name. Fae sits straight up, simple happiness washing away everything bad about the Nether. They turn and grin at faer son.
Hey kiddo!!
> Floof takes this as a sign to bound straight over to Dragon and start trying to lick him.
Dragon laughed, petting the wolfs head for a solid minute at least before he went over and sat next to Coffee, his tail wagging slightly.
"Hey! I wasn't expecting you to be home- You're like, never here anymore"
> Coffee chuckles and playfully boffs their shoulder against Dragon's.
Needed a break, really-
> Fae cuts themself off and glances at faer son suspiciously, tipping their head.
If you weren't expecting me here, dare I ask why you came?
Dragon blinked, processing the question before clearing his throat and looking away, pushing his hair behind his ear.
"I, uh- I definitely wasn't coming to try and steal some of your dirt from your mountain killing."
He hesitated, before glancing back at fae with a slightly guilty expression.
"... We're terraforming a hill at my new area and we're running out of dirt. Connor's started stealing dirt from other parts of the area to finish his path."
> Coffee snorts, which quickly turns into a full-on giggle.
You don't have to steal anymore, I give you full permission. I have too much dirt anyways from that damn mountain. 'S almost like the top three layers were just dirt or something.
> They pat Dragon's head between his horns, smiling.
Thank you for telling me the truth, kiddo. I appreciate it.
Dragon smiled, slightly relieved and leaned ever so slightly into the headpat, his tail thumping against the couch next to him.
"Thank you for the dirt, he needs so much of it it's kind of ridiculous. I want it to be known, though, that he's the one who came up with the idea of a path down from the portal not me"
> Coffee chuckles.
That kid, really. Such a menace against society at all times. It's impressive he has time to build.
> They smile a proper closed-eye smile at faer son. It's a good thing they don't have a tail right now, because it would be whapping against the couch hard and ridiculously fast and chat would call them cringe.
Dragon giggled, nodding along as their mother spoke.
"He's surprisingly good at it, too. You're gonna have to come see it at some point, it's really starting to shape up- I'm almost done with the Bleeding Tooth building I've been working on, and Connor made our portal really cool and he built this cool ass tree-"
> Coffee smiles contentedly as they listen to Dragon talk. It's been too long since fae saw him, so sue them if fae enjoys it for a bit.
> When their son finally comes up for air, they chuckle a bit.
I would love to see it sometime, kiddo. It sounds amazing.
> Faer tone could not be more genuine.
Dragon grinned like a little kid, nodding eagerly.
"Okay! I'll show you around! I'm excited for you to see i-"
Dragon suddenly stopped mid-sentence, his tail ceasing it's movement and his whole body tensing up for a moment before he blinked slowly, his eyes suddenly a vibrant, royal purple color. He looked down at himself and then at Coffee.
"Oh. It worked. Lovely. Hello, CoffeeBlade."
> Coffee's expression goes from a grin to serious in a heartbeat. They've been around enough gods to know what's going on, but this god isn't particularly familiar to fae.
I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to give me my son back. We were having a very nice chat, and I don't get to talk to him that much.
> They stare straight into Dragon's eyes, unflinching of the color change.
The god watched Coffee curiously, keeping the eye contact. He moved his hands, seemingly testing what the body he's taken control of can do.
"I don't think I will be doing that quite yet, Coffeeblade. I'm sure your conversation was lovely, but unfortunately I have to try and better become used to this body of his, I have something I'll need him to start doing for me soon and I need to ensure he will be able to do it."
> Coffee's glare sharpens, like the sweeping edge of their famed sword.
He didn't consent to this. That much is clear by the way you butted in. So, either you leave willingly, or I will hunt you down and torment you for the rest of time. And, if you know who I am, you know what I can do, so I seriously implore you to choose the first option.
The god chuckled softly, seemingly quite amused by Coffee's antics.
"He did not technically consent to my use of his body, but unfortunately it is necessary. I have quite the plan for him, as the only other mortal I have favored in the last century has lost themself. And with the temperments and antics of your patron and their partner, this server desperately needs someone else to get involved. And the young godling will not suffice."
> Coffee bares their teeth at the god, all harsh edges and porcupine quills raised.
Funny you should speak of the Void. At least It makes a deal with Its Avatars. You clearly didn't, Tempus. You snooty motherfucker, you act like you're better than the Blood God and the Void and then you pull this bullshit. You leave my son alone, and you do it now. I still have much to talk to him about.
> The voices start amping up, almost begging fae to let them take over and have a go at the god before them. Coffee refuses. If anybody's smacking down a god today, it's fae.
The god sighed, pushing hair out of his face and sitting up straighter, shaking his head slightly.
"You are correct we have not technically come to a 'deal' yet per se, but I have been contacting and asking things of him for a good while by now. He is aware of my need of him, he just has been too busy to begin performing the tasks I am asking of him."
The god examined Coffee's stature and attitude, waving them off.
"You need not bare your teeth at me, Coffeeblade. I have seen it all before. You do not possess anything I haven't already seen from Blood's past avatars. I understand your distruat of me, especially considering what you must constantly hear of me. However, I impore you to see the bias you possess and understand that I only wish the best for the server, ans your son as well. Blood and Void will rip this server to shreds. I wish to prevent that. For the godlings sake."
> The longer Tempus talks, the more fuming Coffee becomes. To be waved off like so is inherently reckless. Does this hermit have no clue what they've done, exactly whose blood is on faer hands?
You can't kill the Blood God or the Void, if that's what you think. Not without killing me, and not without killing Luce. And if you touch a singular fucking hair on Luce's head I will rip you to pieces without a single bit of assistance from my father, rules be damned. I know how to access your server and I know how to kill gods with my bare hands.
> They've never killed a god so powerful as Tempus, but fae will sure as fuck try if he tries to harm their brother. Or if he tries to harm Dragon, but that was a given before he even started talking.
Tempus raised an eyebrow, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly. He appears curious, though clearly he still doesn't think very much of fae in terms of their abilities.
"How intriguing. I am certain that Blood is not fond of you calling it that. But regardless, I think you should reconsider how you regard me, Coffeeblade. I am much less prone to violence and threats compared to Blood and Void, but I still have a temper as all do, and I highly doubt you wish to attempt to harm the god in charge of the time stream itself."
He shook his head, sighing at some thought that briefly passed his mind.
"For one, without me the timeline would become unstable and that would cause more harm than I ever would. And for another, you overestimate the harm I will cause to your son. Whether you or the other mortals are aware of it or not, he possesses dormant divinity inside of him, which makes him much more likely to be able to handle this than anyone else."
> Coffee points directly at Tempus, their finger hovering inches from faer son's body's nose.
Don't you act like you know me, bitch. Or like you're better than any other fucking god out there. I happen to know things you don't about the Blood God, things you won't know until long after they come to pass. And be real, you couldn't stop the Void if your life depended on it, so why are you really here?
Tempus scoffed, shaking his head before looking at fae again, considering them for another moment before finally speaking.
"Well I do wish to stop Blood and Void, but I need Dragon for a seperate goal. I do not intend to use him for my plans regarding them. He is necessary for a more pressing matter, but considering your patron could be listening in, it would not be wise for me to inform you of those plans. It would try to interfere."
> Coffee snarls, a deep, guttural, protective sound that echoes through the small home.
Oh screw It, I will end you should you dare to harm my son.
> The voices howl in agreement. Like Coffee, they too would happily assist in:
(Protect sonboy SONBOY Back off fucker Get out of here Git, scoot bitch Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is not yours Sonboy is Mamablade's)
> For once, the voices don't seem too keen on ratting fae out to their collective patron.
Tempus shook his head again, seeningly becoming tired of Coffee's anger and protectiveness.
"You misunderstand. I will explain this only once, Coffeeblade, before I will cease wasting my breath on this conversation. No harm will come to him. He will be, as far as I can control, wholly and perfectly safe. The people he will interact with, I cannot vouch for, but I will not allow any harm to come to him. However, I need him to help me investigate something I cannot look into on my own."
> The voices flare with Coffee's temper.
You? Can't look into something? Isn't that your whole fucking thing, to see everything? Isn't that why you're such a pompous asshole, because you think you know everything ever?
> Their eyes flicker, scarlet irises black sclera. The voices damn near beg to be released, to wreak havoc. It's sheer willpower that keep them down, but the longer Tempus talks, the more Coffee is inclined to let faer father at him just so he gets out.
"Contrary to what you seem to believe, while I do, in fact, see all, sometimes I require a second set of eyes to help me better understand why an event occurs and how best to prevent it. When it comes to world ending catastrophes, I like to understand it from a few angles, because I need to know exactly how it came to occur. That is the role Dragon will play. He will be my second pair of eyes."
You could. Have chosen. Anybody. Else!!
> Coffee's tone is a growl, their face contorted with rage.
He is a child, you fucking prick! Not even a quarter-century old, his brain isn't fully developed yet! He has been through hell enough as is! Do you even care?? Do you-
> Fae chokes on their own voice and goes ramrod straight. Panic in faer eyes is quickly taken over with the color change and stays that way.
You motherfucker- don't touch my son-
> Their voice mixes with something else. It's clear Coffee's in a lot of pain.
Tempus watched them, watching and not doing anything about the fact they were clearly in pain.
"He will be fine. But it appears you are losing control of yourself, so I will stop attempting to reason with you."
> The pain is making the voices climb higher. They can barely hear Tempus.
You're not reasoning, you prick- fuck you-
> Faer voice dies out fast. Their posture changes again, straight-backed but not like an iron attached to Coffee's spine. No, it's a bit looser, but at the same time regal, deserving of the crown upon faer head. Regardless, they hold faeself like they're supposed to have wings that are now missing.
> Eyes, scarlet irises black sclera, bloom open in the air around fae, and it's clear as day Coffeeblade is gone.
You would do well not to harass my Avatar. I hear Prime looks down on that.
Tempus sighed, shaking his head and pushing hair out of his face again.
"I'm sure that he does, but I think we are both well aware that Prime wants nothing to do with this server. Hello, Blood. It has been a good long while, hasn't it?"
> Blood scoffs, tsking and glancing away from Tempus. Unlike Its Avatar, Blood usually prefers to hold eye contact with the other It is talking to, to assess for threats. By looking away from Tempus, It's signaling It doesn't consider him a threat in the slightest. A nuisance, if you will, not a threat. Not like Coffee considers him a threat.
Do not play coy with me, Tempus. I have felt your presence around here long enough. If it were up to me, you would already be long gone.
"I am well aware, and the feeling is quite mutual. However, the point remains there is work that I must do on this server, and as such I will not be leaving until such a time when it is resolved. I did not come purely to antagonize your Avatar, I just needed to test something. You know I don't like having Avatars, so I am a little rusty."
> Blood chuckles, amused. It isn't often amused.
Oh, you're rusty, huh? Is that how you explain choosing an Avatar whose two mothers both just happen to be Avatars of other Gods? That was an accident, you say? Perhaps you should take Avatars more often, old pal. It's quite..... entertaining.
Tempus hummed, fidgeting with the sleeves of the hoodie, utterly uninterested in looking at anything in the cabin.
"Is that so? I mostly chose him due to the divinity he possesses as one of Her descendants, though I won't deny that it certainly was a plus being able to keep an eye on how you two use your newest Avatars. Still, he is the best choice for what I need, and so he is the one I chose."
> Blood scoffs, not believing Dragon's proximity to Coffee and Lucy was as unintentional as Tempus lets on.
Newest, you say. For a god of time, you do not keep track of it well. It has been two decades for my darling and I both. A drop in the bucket for those like us, for certain, but for our Avatars, near eternity.
> It smiles, showing unnaturally spiny teeth Coffee does not wear.
"I am well aware of that, but in the grand scheme of things they are new, are they not? Whatever happened to your last Avatar, anyway? The one on Prime's server."
Tempus looked at it, curiousity strewn across gis expression.
> Blood scowls.
That is none of your business, Tempus.
> Based on Its expression, it's very clear the other god hit a nerve.
Now, are you going to going to do something actually entertaining or are you going to get out of here?
> In other words, Blood is bored off Its ass, but not leaving until Tempus does.
Tempus sighed, fixing his sleeves and pushing hair out of his face one last time.
"I suppose I could give the boy back his body for the time being. I have one other thing to test, but I unfortunately cannot do so when you are around, so for now, I shall bid you farewell, Blood."
> Blood smirks.
Look forward to seeing you around, old pal.
> It waits patiently, sitting proper on the couch still. Its fingers close around the Your Family compass clipped to Coffee's belt.
"Goodbye, Blood."
And with that, Tempus left, closing his eyes. Dragon's shoulders relaxed and he was passed out for several minutes, but soon enough he opened his eyes and sat up, incredibly confused.
"Wha..? What just happened-."
> Blood legitimately just sits there for the several minutes Dragon is unconscious. Once he stirs, It turns Its attention to him.
Hello, Little Blade.
> It doesn't look very amused, but the eyes do. Many crinkle at the sight of Dragon. Some move around him in an embrace Blood would never give Its own children, nevermind grandchildren.
Dragon tensed, snapping his head over to look at It, taking a moment to process this information before scooting a few inches away from It.
".. Why are you back."
> Blood grins at Dragon, mouth full of spindly teeth. Eyes blink and move around Dragon, faint giggling emanating from most.
Because, little Blade, you did something you should not have done. You caught the attention of another god. That is not a good idea if you want a quiet life with your family.
Dragon swallowed down the lump in his throat, his tail curling close to himself. He watched It very closely, tense and extremely on edge.
".. What are you- what are you talking about."
> Blood laughs, a low, predatory sound that leaves Floof whining and running straight to Dragon for protection, tail tucked between its legs.
I think you know quite well what I mean, little one. Tempus? What is it about you that brings that hermit out of hiding to interfere on this server as well?
> It leans closer to Dragon, grinning sharp teeth.
Dragon's eyes widened slightly for a moment before he composed himself, looking away and gently petting Floof's head, doing his best to comfort the wolf despite how nervous he was.
".. I think- if what happened is what I think happened, he probably already told you everything I'd know. He only tells me so much, I only know enough that I understand, no more than is necessary."
> Blood tips Its head at Dragon, leering at him.
You do not find that strange, little Blade?
> Floof whines, pushing at Dragon's hand. The eyes continue giggling.
Do you not know what happened to the last Avatar of the God that catches you now? Do you not wish to understand what this means for you, for your family, for that little wife of yours?
> Blood grins maliciously.
Dragon frowned deeply, looking down. He considered what It said before deciding that despite how much he hated this god, it might be best to at least hear what It thinks about Tempus. Dragon still didn't know all that much about him.
"Well no, I don't. I haven't really been able to find any information on him. Are you going to actually tell me anything or just keep being ominous like that?"
> Blood laughs.
Tempting, but I suppose I may as well humor you, little Blade. You would do well to look into a Player by the name of Karl Jacobs. He went mad under that nuisance God of Time's.... machinations. Lost everything.
> It glances to Coffee's arm, tracing a scar along it with a bored temperament.
My sword could tell you more on that note.
> It chuckles.
After all, my Prometheus has seen all of this before.
Dragon blinked, absentmindedly petting Floof's head as he considered that.
"Who is- how am I even supposed to do that? I don't know how to look into players from other servers- and what do you even mean? How did he lose himself, I don't-"
He huffed, looking away from It.
> Blood looks almost amused.
You have been on other servers before, have you not? With that...
> Its lip curls upwards slightly.
That child that threatens everything in my darling's plans. Who would dare to dream to mess up centuries of plans for.... love.
> It very clearly makes a face.
How foolish of her, really. And to think she'd be loved back...... ha.
Dragon clenched his fists slightly, exhaling.
"Well- yeah, Lucy and I were on other servers but I barely remember most of it. And either way, that doesn't mean I know how to find information on people in other servers, I don't even know where I would find that information-"
> Blood grins again.
Why not ask your mother then? Either one would do, but my darling may make Lucifer an unreliable narrator. It loves doing that.
> Its tone turns ever so slightly fond as It mentions the Void.
Dragon grimaced ever so slightly, but did his best to brush it off.
"I'll ask Coffee. But to do that you do have to. You know. Give them their body back."
> The eyes' giggling gets a bit louder at this. Blood huffs.
I suppose that can be arranged, little Blade. Consider my warning. Tempus is not a god you have to deal with.
> The eyes then close, both those in the air and Blood's, before Coffee slumps on the couch. Floof barks and immediately runs to them to sniff fae all over, jumping up on the couch to do so.
Dragon sighed, leaning back on the couch and trying to relax after that conversation. Soon enough, he stood and gently pushed Floof off of Coffee, laying them down and waiting for them to wake up.
> Floof frumps at Dragon when he pushes it away. As soon as he backs off, Floof is jumping back up and curling up on Coffee's lap. A silly sight, really, considering its size.
> After a couple minutes, Coffee starts to wake up, groaning quietly. Their hands find their way to Floof, curling in its thick fur. Floof lifts its massive head and starts kissing Coffee's face, drawing some spluttering and for faer eyes to open.
Floof- Floof c'mon-
Dragon smiled weakly, watching for a couple minutes before speaking up.
"Are you feeling okay?"
> Coffee blinks in surprise and glances to Dragon.
Oh, hey, kiddo. When'd you get here?
> They smile, then yelp as Floof licks faer nose.
Floof- Floof you furball- get-
> Coffee pushes Floof off of them to the floor. Floof whines, ears flattening. Fae scratches its ears, earning a happy sound from the wolf.
Dragon sighed and sat back down next to them, looking down.
"Um.. A little while ago, I guess. Your- your god came back."
> Confusion flicks across Coffee's face momentarily before they nod, glancing Dragon over for injury. Finding nothing obvious, fae relaxes.
It does that sometimes. Highly annoying, do not recommend.
> They boop Floof's snout, causing the wolf to make a cute howl sound. Coffee chuckles.
Food, kiddo? D'you want something to eat or drink?
Dragon nodded, looking down.
"Food.. Food sounds good. That sounds nice."
He seemed a little out of it, fidgeting with his sleeves.
> Coffee notices and frowns a little as they move to make breakfast.
Everything alright, kiddo? My father didn't act like an utter asshole to you, did It?
(Not father Why do you always call It that It's not your father It's your patron Get it right Prometheus)
> Fae sticks their tongue out at the voices, in a direction Dragon can't see.
Dragon shook his head slightly, pulling his knees to his chest.
"No, not really-.. It was... Pretty fucking ominous, but not really an asshole. Um.."
He swallowed, looking up at Coffee.
".. Coffee do you know how to look into players from other servers?
> Coffee freezes where they are.
Uh. Yeah, I do. Did It mention somebody?
> Fae forces themself to move again, towards the kitchen counter. Scrambled eggs, fae's making scrambled eggs. They need to not think about what would happen if faer son wanted to look them up. That would not end well.
Dragon nodded, fidgetint more with his sleeves. His tail curled around himself.
"Uh.. Yeah, it did actually. Someone called Karl Jacobs. Said it'd be.. Important. Said I should know what happened to him."
> Karl Jacobs..... Coffee should know that name. It's intensely familiar.
Oh. He was an interesting guy, yeah. My brother knew him, kind of. I think I met him once at a Mr. Beast event.
> They smile to faeself at the thought. What Coffee would give to be in a Mr. Beast event.
Dragon nodded, listening closely.
"Do you know what happened to him? your god said-"
He swallowed, looking away quickly and clenching his fists slightly.
".. Said he lost himself. Went crazy or something."
> Coffee freezes, inches from cracking an egg open. They put the egg back down in the container, the container back in the ice box, then fae crosses the room to sit down at the couch again, taking Dragon's hands in theirs. Fae looks serious, deadly serious.
Kiddo, uh.
> Tempus said their son knew, but Coffee doesn't trust him any further than fae could throw him.
Do you know about Tempus'...... interest in you?
Dragon swallowed, instantly breaking eye contact and looking anywhere but at Coffee.
"Uh... Yeah. I guess. Is it- am I in trouble? I-"
> Coffee blinks in surprise.
N-no, of course you're not in trouble, kiddo.
> They gently squeeze Dragon's hands and glance away.
It makes things a bit easier, actually..... much rather you already know at least a little.
Dragon nodded a bit, taking a deep breath.
"Okay.. If you say so."
He hesitated before looking at Coffee again.
".. Why do you ask, though-? Um- What did he- what did he say?"
> Coffee sighs.
It's not what he said, it's what he does to the people who become his Avatars. People like Karl Jacobs.
> They hesitate. It'd probably be better to just say what fae knows upfront, but Dragon deserves to know the context behind it too.
Kiddo, uh. Because of..... everything that's happened since I adopted you, I haven't gotten to tell you a whole lot of things that frankly you should know. About me. Did.....
> Their voice wavers, and Coffee coughs.
You remember the 'villainy' we did, right? Against the L'Manberg potato farms, back when Luce was still president? Did she ever tell you why she was so insistent on planting all those potatoes and making that huge potato farm?
Dragon shook his head, watching Coffee's expression.
"No, she just kinda made it. She just kinda does things most of the time. I barely know why she does anything"
> Coffee chuckles.
I suppose that's fair. She's always kinda been like that. Um.
> The thought that only Timeza, Luce, and Coffee know about their shared history completely slips their mind.
In letters, she told me the potato farms were because Timeza and I - mostly me, but a bit of him - taught her approximately a billion recipes with potatoes in them. Because...
> Fae chuckles and waves a hand to the potato farms out back.
I may be a little obsessed with potatoes. And that is because of my older brother. Because it reminds me of him.
"You've mentioned your brother a few times. You've never said much about him though"
